Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n flesh_n fulfil_v walk_v 7,124 5 7.8550 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A42773 The ark of the covenant opened, or, A treatise of the covenant of redemption between God and Christ, as the foundation of the covenant of grace the second part, wherein is proved, that there is such a covenant, the necessity of it, the nature, properties, parties thereof, the tenor, articles, subject-matter of redemption, the commands, conditions, and promises annexed, the harmony of the covenant of reconciliation made with sinners, wherein they agree, wherein they differ, grounds of comfort from the covenant of suretiship / written by a minister of the New Testament. Gillespie, Patrick, 1617-1675. 1677 (1677) Wing G766; ESTC R3490 407,671 492

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o commutation_n but_o a_o community_n of_o writ_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n for_o one_o writ_n and_o promise-wreats_a god_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o covenant-relation_n to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v by_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 1.5_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n psal_n 89.26_o 29_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o one_o writ_n make_v christ_n the_o first_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o believer_n a_o young_a brother_n come_v in_o under_o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n psal_n 89.27_o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n one_o writ_n and_o letter_n of_o acquittance_n discharge_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o 4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n o_o how_o comfortable_a and_o strengthen_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v in_o one_o writ_n that_o our_o covenant_n interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o and_o our_o concernment_n be_v thus_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o writ_n if_o his_o title_n to_o god_n to_o heaven_n to_o promise_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a we_o be_v so_o too_o if_o he_o acquit_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o charter_n he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o this_o new_a covenant-relation_n 6._o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o grand_a instrument_n and_o actor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o people_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o he_o alone_o bring_v unto_o his_o people_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n luk._n 1.68_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o of_o such_o part_n of_o that_o redemption_n as_o be_v wrought_v within_o time_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o but_o of_o whatsoever_o salvation_n and_o other_o administration_n be_v good_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o grand_a instrument_n and_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n in_o all_o age_n isa_n 63.5_o 9_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a it_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o who_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a gen._n 48.16_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o now_o come_v i_o mill_v send_v thou_o unto_o egypt_n he_o it_o be_v who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o make_v he_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n act._n 7.32_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n zech._n 6.12_o 13_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o temporal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o man_n how_o cold_a a_o comfort_n be_v that_o isa_n 59.16_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n fail_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o believer_n duty_n and_o have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o that_o lay_v upon_o we_o alone_o how_o heavy_a will_v it_o prove_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o o_o how_o warm_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o what_o a_o support_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o suretyship_n engage_v to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o become_v the_o grand_a instrument_n and_o chief_a actor_n thereof_o isa_n 63.13_o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n all_o the_o hard_a condition_n lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n condition-way_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n who_o find_v himself_o so_o very_o insignificant_a a_o creature_n at_o all_o covenant-condition_n to_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n suretyship_n 1._o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o condition_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o require_v the_o believer_n be_v yet_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o say_v not_o under_o the_o condition_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o a_o covenant_n christ_n also_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n suffer_v even_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o covenant-mercy_n 2._o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v work_n and_o nothing_o rest_v to_o the_o believer_n condition-wise_a but_o that_o which_o be_v grace_n rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o believer_n yet_o work_v and_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n phil._n 2.10_o but_o all_o work_a condition-way_n be_v upon_o christ_n by_o his_o suretyship_n 3._o the_o principal_a and_o most_o significant_a condition_n of_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o all_o covenant-blessing_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o we_o be_v christ_n do_n his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n personal_a but_o even_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o redeem_a seed_n isa_n 53.10_o 11_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n god_n or_o consider_v as_o the_o natural_a only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o christ_n god_n can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o nor_o represent_v man_n and_o take_v his_o law-place_n 3._o nor_o can_v christ_n god_n suffer_v and_o pay_v a_o price_n of_o blood_n 4._o nor_o can_v christ_n god_n receive_v a_o mission_n and_o mandate_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o messenger_n nor_o be_v send_v if_o we_o speak_v proper_o 5._o nor_o to_o christ_n god_n can_v there_o be_v promise_n make_v or_o any_o reward_n give_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o establish_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n god_n beside_o that_o this_o will_v receive_v further_a confirmation_n by_o establish_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o assertion_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n god-man_n for_o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n only_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o party_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o party_n covenant_v to_o wit_n jehovah_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n except_o there_o have_v be_v two_o party_n agree_v together_o now_o christ_n god_n the_o second_o person_n can_v not_o constitute_v a_o party_n covenant_v distinct_a from_o god_n consider_v essential_o as_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n god-man_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 2._o christ_n have_v a_o will_n distinct_a from_o jehovah_n will_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n for_o as_o god_n his_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o undistinguished_a from_o it_o joh._n 1.13_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conant_n betwixt_o two_o there_o must_v be_v two_o will_n else_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o agreement_n or_o consent_n of_o two_o for_o consent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n god-man_n since_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v two_o will_n meet_v consent_v and_o agree_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n only_a christ_n have_v a_o will_n capable_a of_o how_v yield_a and_o obey_v in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o voluntary_o yield_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o no_o natural_a necessity_n oblige_v he_o to_o heb._n 10.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n man_n have_v a_o will_v capable_a of_o how_v and_o yield_v mat._n 26.30_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o bow_v and_o yield_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n god-man_n 4._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n or_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o do_v receive_v office_n trust_v mission_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v obey_v in_o that_o respect_n only_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n strike_v with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o 6.38_o 39_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o for_o christ_n god_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n psal_n 2.6_o it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n god-man_n 5._o in_o this_o consideration_n only_o as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n the_o condition_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v by_o he_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o party_n and_o accept_v by_o another_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v send_v and_o come_v ask_v and_o receive_v command_a and_o obey_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o god_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perform_v and_o accept_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o so_o the_o party_n give_v and_o receive_v send_v and_o go_v work_a and_o reward_v be_v the_o same_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o party_n the_o same_o every_o way_n can_v be_v the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n so_o all_o distinction_n of_o party_n be_v take_v away_o and_o consequent_o all_o covenant-dealing_n enervate_v 6._o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n must_v be_v with_o christ_n god-man_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n require_v upon_o god_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n and_o undertake_v by_o he_o be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v in_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n god_n can_v meet_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o against_o man_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n undertake_v by_o god-man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 7._o in_o that_o consideration_n that_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o his_o people_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o redemption_n make_v with_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o he_o a_o surety_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o act_v himself_o unto_o it_o in_o another_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n god_n that_o be_v mediator_n and_o surety_n but_o christ_n god-man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 8._o in_o what_o consideration_n christ_n do_v perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o party_n undertaker_n for_o no_o man_n can_v probable_o think_v that_o one_o party_n undertake_v and_o another_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v above_o question_n that_o christ_n god-man_n do_v perform_v this_o covenant_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n therein_o require_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n weach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o draw_v rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o with_o christ_n god_n man_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v beside_o these_o argument_n many_o more_o may_v be_v frame_v from_o the_o particular_a command_n condition_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v competent_a only_o to_o christ_n god-man_n and_o no_o way_n to_o christ_n god_n from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n consider_v as_o god_n and_o as_o god-man_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n from_o and_o by_o a_o person_n or_o party_n who_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n god_n have_v be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n have_v be_v transact_v then_o indeed_o the_o party_n give_v and_o the_o party_n receive_v the_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n god-man_n a_o person_n different_a from_o offend_a god_n essential_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v another_o party_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o party_n
because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o real_a influence_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n have_v real_a influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n heart_n to_o make_v he_o study_v to_o walk_v like_o the_o redeem_a people_n if_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o gospel_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o have_v a_o moral_a influence_n and_o when_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v real_a influence_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n chap._n 12._o v._n 25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n sure_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o suretyship_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o believer_n must_v much_o more_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n spirit_n and_o real_o put_v he_o to_o it_o to_o walk_v like_o a_o ransom_a soul_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n mediator_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o but_o one_o only_a even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v clear_o appear_v from_o heb._n 8.6_o chap._n 9_o v._n 15._o chap._n 12._o v._n 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o work_n have_v no_o mediator_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v by_o grace_n have_v a_o mediator_n and_o need_v one_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o concern_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o name_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v mediator_n 4._o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n arise_v to_o believer_n from_o christ_n mediation_n 1._o the_o name_n mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o midler_n whether_o he_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n one_o betwixt_o two_o gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o reconciler_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v job_n 9.33_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o days-man_n betwixt_o we_o 8._o grot._n de_fw-fr satisf_n christi_fw-la chap._n 8._o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mochjach_n a_o triester_n one_o who_o interpose_v for_o take_v away_o difference_n betwixt_o disagree_a party_n it_o signify_v also_o one_o that_o declare_v thing_n betwixt_o party_n internuntius_fw-la interpres_fw-la one_o that_o go_v betwixt_o party_n and_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o each_o to_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n moses_n be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o carry_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o carry_v back_o their_o answer_n to_o god_n gal._n 3.19_o 20_o with_o exod._n 19.3_o chap._n 20._o v._n 19_o deut._n 5.5_o and_o although_o socinus_n plead_v that_o the_o word_n mediator_n 2._o socin_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o signify_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n but_o a_o interpreter_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o do_v evident_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n also_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v god_n interpreter_n yet_o all_o the_o three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o three_o 1._o he_o be_v one_o betwixt_o two_o that_o middle_a person_n god_n and_o man_n equal_o distant_a from_o both_o equal_o draw_v near_o to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o mediate_v and_o interpose_v mat._n 1.23_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o days-man_n the_o reconciler_n and_o triester_n of_o the_o difference_n who_o have_v interpose_v and_o actual_o compose_v the_o difference_n eph._n 2.14_o 16_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o interpreter_n who_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o peace_n eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o he_o go_v betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o carry_v the_o offer_v of_o one_o and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o name_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mediator_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n person_n and_o office_n more_o particular_o why_o be_v jesus_n call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n do_v this_o name_n agree_v to_o he_o and_o what_o may_v it_o import_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o enumeration_n of_o how_o often_o and_o ordinary_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o medio_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n 3._o gerard._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr person_n etc._n etc._n offic_n christi_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o c._n 3._o he_o that_o please_v may_v read_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o a_o foursold_v account_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n participate_v of_o both_o party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n god-man_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n we_o mat._n 1.23_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n not_o only_o a_o middle-person_n but_o a_o middle_a officer_n design_v for_o a_o middle-work_n for_o deal_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o recconciliation_n col._n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n to_o interpose_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o passing-word_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a person_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o both_o party_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o find_v
through_o his_o strength_n and_o be_v forth_o come_v in_o obedience_n that_o therein_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o object_n since_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v alternative_a and_o require_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v and_o perform_v the_o command_n thereof_o or_o else_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n threaten_v against_o the_o transgressor_n how_o can_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n since_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o endure_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o stead_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o exact_v both_o in_o this_o objection_n the_o antinomian_a the_o arminian_n and_o the_o socinan_n concur_v though_o for_o different_a end_n and_o upon_o different_a account_n the_o antinomian_n to_o establish_v christ_n die_v in_o our_o stead_n so_o as_o he_o perform_v all_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o god_n can_v require_v of_o we_o the_o arminian_n to_o establish_v faith_n and_o conversion_n on_o man_n part_n as_o part_v of_o satisfaction_n to_o offend_a justice_n and_o so_o to_o derogate_v from_o free_a grace_n and_o christ_n surety-righteousness_n and_o to_o axalt_v free_a will_n the_o socinian_n to_o impugn_v christ_n die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o satisfy_v offend_v justice_n in_o our_o room_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o stead_n answ_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n that_o we_o say_v he_o do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o duty_n cease_v as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o ransom_n to_o offend_a justice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o snall_a keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o then_o also_o do_v christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o we_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n for_o disobedience_n gal._n 2.21_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a then_o also_o christ_n surety-righteousness_n shall_v be_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o believe_v for_o what_o need_n we_o believe_v if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o he_o which_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.9_o 10_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2._o consider_v the_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o in_o several_a respect_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o justice_n that_o even_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o believer_n obe_v dience_n which_o be_v require_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v as_o a_o possible_a way_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o a_o righteous_a person_n who_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o a_o obedience_n of_o sincerity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o sinner_n 2._o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o wit_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o offend_a justice_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o ransom_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o justice_n to_o demand_v satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o use_n and_o end_n and_o obedience_n of_o we_o for_o other_o use_n and_o end_n 3._o since_o the_o law_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o repeal_v though_o our_o relation_n to_o it_o be_v change_v it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v obey_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n who_o will_v this_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v divorce_v we_o by_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n command_v obedience_n as_o the_o marriage-condition_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o lord_n may_v just_o require_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n from_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o who_o transgression_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o especial_o when_o that_o obedience_n be_v nothing_o that_o can_v lie_v in_o the_o balance_n as_o the_o just_a alternative_a of_o the_o law_n fornent_a the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o christ_n 5._o the_o law_n and_o justice_n may_v require_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n in_o different_a respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o different_a action_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o obey_v and_o for_o which_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o disobedience_n not_o for_o our_o obedience_n beside_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o which_o the_o law_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o law_n in_o this_o covenant_n 6._o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n shall_v put_v we_o thereafter_o in_o another_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o if_o his_o life_n and_o happiness_n have_v not_o depend_v on_o his_o obedience_n in_o both_o which_o case_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n for_o man_n to_o god_n relate_v to_o his_o undertake_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o former_a two_o part_n be_v his_o undertake_n for_o what_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n both_o do_v command_v for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o surety_n for_o debt_n and_o for_o duty_n for_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o performance_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o also_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o surety_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n who_o do_v give_v bail_n for_o they_o all_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suretyship_n christ_n be_v surety_n 1._o for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o since_o the_o sather_n have_v give_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o he_o be_v act_v a_o cautioner_n to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o all_o that_o company_n that_o however_o he_o set_v they_o a_o warfare_n and_o although_o he_o lead_v they_o on_o and_o engage_v they_o against_o strong_a adversary_n and_o through_o manifold_a tentation_n although_o he_o show_v his_o people_n hard_a thing_n yet_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o off_o safe_a and_o bear_v they_o through_o so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o joh._n 17.12_o but_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o all_o heb._n 2.10_o psal_n 66.12_o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n but_o thou_o bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n such_o a_o surety_n be_v judah_n for_o little_a benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o 2._o he_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o be_v surety_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o peace_n that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o his_o people_n be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o
shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o a_o person_n in_o office_n who_o have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honourable_a office_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v promise_v that_o he_o may_v act_v and_o give_v order_n and_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o and_o none_o to_o control_v he_o isa_n 22.22_o 24_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n all_o vessel_n of_o small_a quantity_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o cup_n even_o to_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o flagon_n 3._o i_o say_v the_o lord_n mediator_n have_v all_o these_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o covenant_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o give_v he_o these_o office_n for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o read_v psal_n 89._o that_o christ_n who_o there_o be_v call_v david_n be_v constitute_v a_o king_n by_o covenant_n v._o 3_o 4_o and_o by_o what_o covenant_n even_o by_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o help_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o v._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o stand_v fast_o of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o v._o 28._o even_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 27._o and_o again_o we_o find_v the_o same_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o last_a kingdom_n swear_v with_o he_o v._o 34_o 35_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n interpose_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n by_o a_o more_o unalterable_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o levi_n mal._n 2.5_o my_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n compare_v with_o heb._n 7.21_o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o gift_n endowment_n and_o habitual_a furniture_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n he_o have_v a_o instrumental_a fitness_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a work_n isa_n 11.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o under_o this_o sort_n of_o promise_n i_o comprehend_v 1._o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o and_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o the_o holy_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n luk_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v capable_a who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o conceive_v of_o his_o growth_n to_o have_v be_v without_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o experience_n and_o in_o physical_a intention_n and_o bendedness_n of_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v in_o like_a degree_n from_o the_o young_a as_o from_o the_o old_a luk._n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v zech._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ●ranch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o anoint_v in_o its_o fullness_n without_o measure_n and_o above_o his_o fellow_n whereby_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o fullness_n for_o this_o work_n whereof_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a psal_n 45.2_o 7_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o 3._o 34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 4._o the_o overflowing_n of_o his_o fullness_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o all-saving_a grace_n be_v place_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o storehouse_n and_o treasure_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o his_o elect_a people_n do_v run_v down_o and_o flow_v out_o from_o the_o mediator_n from_o christ_n god-man_n as_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n and_o fresh_a spring_n as_o drop_v shower_n from_o full_a cloud_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o 1.19_o but_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 5._o the_o bodily_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o unconceivable_a mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o have_v a_o personal_a fullness_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o jehovah_n to_o christ_n and_o covenant_v to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o his_o actual_a support_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o perform_v of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n need_v more_o than_o habitual_a grace_n and_o anoint_v with_o gift_n for_o such_o a_o work_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o act_v independent_o without_o influence_n from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o his_o surety-obedience_n so_o that_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n need_v the_o spirit_n and_o influence_n these_o be_v insure_v by_o covenant_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v sin_v or_o come_v short_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o father_n pleasure_n as_o adam_n sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o command_n have_v actual_a influence_n insure_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o habitual_a grace_n hence_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 16.32_o and_o 8.16_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a it_o be_v imposs●●●_n that_o he_o can_v be_v leave_v alone_o of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v isa_n 11.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n be_v his_o constant_a companion_n isa_n 50.4_o he_o waken_v
no_o more_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n than_o his_o arm_n can_v fail_v psal_n 40.11_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n 11._o whatsoever_o christ_n act_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o we_o do_v that_o in_o he_o for_o 1._o whatsoever_o he_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n he_o act_v as_o a_o surety_n now_o a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o undertake_v and_o do_v for_o another_o and_o who_o deed_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o the_o deed_n of_o that_o person_n for_o who_o he_o be_v undertaker_n a_o person_n who_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o such_o a_o person_n be_v judah_n for_o benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o chap._n 44.32_o 2._o whatsoever_o he_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o act_v as_o a_o public_a person_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n christ_n act_v as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o then_o fall_v man_n shall_v be_v a_o undertaker_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n of_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n because_o a_o person_n who_o represent_v he_o do_v undertake_v this_o but_o i_o say_v after_o christ_n personal_o consider_v have_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n take_v upon_o him-this_a public_a capacity_n and_o place_n whatsoever_o he_o act_v by_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o act_v still_o as_o a_o public_a person_n now_o a_o public_a person_n be_v one_o who_o personate_v represent_v and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o another_o so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v as_o such_o that_o other_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v such_o public_a person_n be_v adam_n and_o christ_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o second_o the_o head_n of_o two_o family_n who_o represent_v all_o that_o come_v of_o they_o their_o seed_n and_o heir_n rom._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o consider_v how_o comfortable_a this_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o what_o support_v it_o afford_v to_o his_o faith_n look_v over_o his_o state_n his_o condition_n his_o act_n all_o that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o for_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o elect_a people_n be_v make_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o receive_v all_o that_o in_o he_o when_o he_o die_v god_n reckon_v we_o die_v then_o and_o will_v have_v we_o reckon_v so_o also_o rom._n 6.10_o 11_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n god_n reckon_v that_o we_o do_v so_o also_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v release_v from_o the_o prison_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n we_o do_v so_o also_o rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v reception_n and_o a_o welcome_a of_o covenant-favour_n there_o we_o do_v so_o also_o and_o have_v the_o same_o welcome_n eph._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o act_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o a_o person_n represent_v we_o 12._o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n beside_o all_o other_o attribute_n in_o god_n justice_n itself_o that_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o be_v sometime_o a_o dreadful_a attribute_n and_o speak_v nothing_o less_o than_o damnation_n to_o fall_v man_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o believer_n salvation_n as_o any_o other_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v and_o may_v be_v comfortable_o look_v upon_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v but_o confess_v they_o though_o we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n for_o they_o christ_n by_o his_o suretyship_n have_v bring_v about_o the_o business_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v as_o forward_o as_o much_o engage_v to_o save_v the_o believer_n as_o any_o other_o attribute_n in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n by_o a_o condign-price_n the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v god_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o believer_n debt_n to_o the_o least_o farthing_n 2._o he_o plead_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o the_o people_n who_o debt_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o pay_v and_o thus_o he_o carry_v his_o matter_n by_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n now_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v for_o a_o person_n be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v terrible_a when_o it_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o against_o a_o person_n how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a favour_n and_o grace_n be_v for_o he_o but_o justice_n also_o that_o satisfy_v justice_n be_v the_o sinful_a believer_n friend_n stand_v on_o his_o side_n and_o if_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o just_a he_o will_v he_o must_v he_o can_v but_o forgive_v the_o confessing-believer_n and_o save_v he_o upon_o christ_n account_n who_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v punitive_a justice_n and_o merit_v by_o a_o condign-price_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o buy_v that_o communitative_a and_o remunerative-justice_n shall_v give_v this_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n learn_v hence_o 1._o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n to_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o temptation_n from_o our_o own_o frailty_n mutability_n inconstancy_n mixture_n of_o unbelief_n with_o faith_n of_o corruption_n with_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a the_o weak_a believer_n think_v adam_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v who_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o have_v habitual_a grace_n in_o perfection_n and_o how_o can_v i_o stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n answer_v these_o and_o the_o like_a assault_n of_o the_o weak_a believer_n faith_n 1._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n which_o exclude_v boast_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 11.20_o thou_o shall_v stand_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v rom._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o fall_v 2._o that_o same_o low_a despise_a thing_n the_o little_a weak_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o any_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n mediator_n so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o another_o end_n even_o that_o thou_o may_v by_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o stand_v by_o faith_n and_o come_v f●om_o another_o spring_n which_o make_v it_o indefectible_a luk._n 22.32_o but_o i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v his_o seed_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 3._o although_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v habitual_a grace_n in_o perfection_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o actual_a influence_n which_o the_o weak_a believer_n have_v settle_v upon_o he_o by_o promise_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 4._o neither_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o the_o
to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o you_o have_v any_o direction_n to_o receive_v from_o god_n if_o you_o have_v any_o blessing_n to_o receive_v you_o need_v a_o mediator_n to_o procure_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o service_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n any_o duty_n to_o perform_v you_o need_v a_o mediator_n both_o to_o afford_v you_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o evil_a to_o deprecate_v you_o need_v a_o mediator_n to_o avert_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n before_o or_o after_o conversion_n 1._o in_o all_o case_n not_o only_o in_o thy_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n but_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o best_a frame_n thy_o tenderness_n and_o good_a frame_n can_v mediate_v for_o thou_o dan._n 9.3_o 17_o and_o i_o set_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n isa_n 38.3_o 14_o and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v upward_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o not_o only_a when_o thou_o be_v at_o distance_n with_o god_n and_o can_v not_o find_v access_n but_o when_o thou_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o his_o presence_n to_o speak_v before_o his_o throne_n than_o thou_o need_v a_o mediator_n not_o only_o for_o establish_v thou_o in_o that_o good_a condition_n but_o for_o cover_v the_o evil_a of_o thy_o best_a condition_n isa_n 64.6_o but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5_o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n use_v 3_o study_v to_o carry_v as_o become_v those_o who_o need_v a_o mediator_n and_o for_o this_o end_n take_v these_o direction_n 1._o take_v care_n to_o beat_v down_o self-confidence_n and_o self_n adoration_n even_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o you_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o assistance_n not_o except_v put_v not_o a_o create_a grace_n in_o christ_n room_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o these_o nor_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o mediator_n by_o they_o phil._n 3._o ●_o 4_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o 2._o when_o duty_n go_v well_o and_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v enjoy_v watch_v that_o your_o heart_n lay_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o your_o acceptation_n upon_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o you_o keep_v they_o especial_o within_o sight_n of_o christ_n mediation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o confidence_n phil._n 3.7_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n 3._o let_v your_o employ_v of_o he_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o mediation_n reach_v to_o and_o that_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o shut_v he_o not_o out_o of_o his_o office_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o think_v not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o drudge_n at_o your_o burden_n and_o to_o slight_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o 4._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o tempt_a christ_n of_o grieve_v the_o mediator_n if_o you_o carry_v about_o with_o you_o the_o fresh_a conviction_n of_o your_o need_n of_o he_o you_o will_v be_v very_o tender_a and_o wary_a of_o tempt_v he_o and_o sin_v against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n and_o of_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o mediator_n person_n or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n and_o his_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n for_o this_o work_n when_o the_o person_n be_v know_v his_o fitness_n for_o the_o mediatorship_n will_v appear_v for_o it_o be_v namely_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n that_o his_o complete_a qualification_n for_o that_o office_n and_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o 1._o before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n office_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 12.24_o chap._n 8.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o chap._n 3.17_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n carry_v three_o name_n which_o relate_v to_o three_o great_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o he_o 1._o as_o he_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o 2._o as_o he_o manifest_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o 3._o as_o he_o manifest_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n i_o do_v not_o say_v these_o name_n relate_v only_o to_o these_o discovery_n but_o main_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o that_o both_o in_o relation_n to_o creation_n and_o redemption_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v eph._n 3.9_o who_o have_v creatre_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o reveal_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v medium_n revelationis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reconciliationis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n after_o the_o f●ll_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n dive_v into_o with_o stupendous_a endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n mal._n 11.27_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v his_o will_n especial_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o himself_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o with_o 19.13_o when_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o will_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n mediator_n joh._n 5.22_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o sodom_n and_o destroy_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 6_o jehovah_n do_v it_o gen._n 7._o and_o 21._o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o
there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o rev._n 17.14_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n over_o the_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n over_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n dan._n 7.14_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v although_o it_o be_v more_o special_a and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o elect_a world_n psalm_n 2.6_o 8_o 9_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o that_o both_o outward_o by_o appoint_v they_o law_n ordinance_n and_o officer_n psalm_n 9.6_o 7_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o justice_n and_o with_o judgement_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o inward_o by_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 17.21_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o stall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o jer._n 31.33_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o beart_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o other_o creature_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o behoof_n of_o the_o elect_n eph._n 1_o 22_o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v spiritual_a over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o awe_v and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o affection_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 18.36_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n 6.15_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n to_o rule_v and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n psalm_n 110.2_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n isa_n 11.4_o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a 4._o it_o be_v everlasting_a dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o chap._n 7.14_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v for_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o ordinance_n officer_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v whereof_o something_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mediator_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o outward_a secular_a force_n but_o by_o his_o influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o determine_v they_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n whether_o providential_o or_o by_o save_v and_o sanctify_a influence_n zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 110.1_o 2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o for_o save_v of_o his_o people_n and_o subdue_a his_o and_o their_o enemy_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o either_o without_o or_o against_o all-contradiction_n psalm_n 110_o throughout_o psalm_n 2_o throughout_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o great_a and_o special_a end_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v to_o make_v his_o other_o office_n effectual_a for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o support_v his_o priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o give_v vigour_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o for_o except_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n over_o his_o friend_n and_o foe_n his_o other_o office_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o elect_n nor_o he_o a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o heb._n 2.10_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o a_o throne_n who_o carry_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n with_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n which_o effect_n that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o which_o his_o prophecy_n teach_v and_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v purchase_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o king_n and_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o these_o three_o office_n in_o our_o mediator_n and_o how_o they_o do_v concur_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n the_o trie_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o bind_v up_o friendship_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n here_o observe_v the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o office_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n 1._o all_o these_o office_n level_v at_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n wherefore_o a_o mediator_n be_v appoint_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o but_o with_o
1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.7_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o he_o both_o might_n and_o authority_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v that_o be_v admirable_a perfection_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v all_o worth_n in_o his_o person_n nothing_o be_v want_v in_o he_o that_o may_v complete_a his_o people_n happiness_n some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v we_o have_v isa_n 11.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o shall_v reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o rom._n 15.12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o col._n 2.3_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n not_o absolute_o take_v for_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o relative_o for_o a_o marvellous_a height_n of_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o his_o mediatorship_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n again_o col._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a i._n e._n personal_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o human_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o perfect_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n personal_o or_o substantial_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o main_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o understand_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o he_o 1._o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o copious_a and_o abundant_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o spirit_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o variety_n and_o eminency_n of_o excellent_a gift_n isa_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v his_o human_a nature_n up_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o serve_v on_o his_o own_o charge_n see_v isa_n 42.1_o 2_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89.21_o with_o who_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v establish_v my_o arm_n also_o shall_v strengthen_v he_o and_o both_o these_o the_o holy_a human_a nature_n of_o christ_n need_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v if_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o active_a obedience_n the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n or_o confirm_v angel_n may_v have_v do_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v which_o will_v have_v crush_v those_o excellent_a creature_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v more_o than_o they_o receive_v heb._n 9.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o godhead_n which_o give_v value_n to_o his_o suffering_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o he_o be_v marvellous_o help_v i_o mean_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o go_v through_o those_o suffering_n 2._o because_o his_o anoint_v be_v intend_v to_o run_v over_o to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o off-falling_n of_o it_o be_v design_v to_o fill_v they_o therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o measure_n such_o a_o measure_n as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o other_o creature_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n do_v we_o receive_v psal_n 133.2_o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o with_o eph._n 4.8_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n joh._n 5.26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 3._o because_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o business_n of_o grace_n that_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v act_v without_o the_o spirit_n not_o adam_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o holy_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v no_o selfsufficiency_n but_o to_o be_v very_o depend_v thing_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o grace_n the_o assisting-grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o frame_v they_o and_o give_v they_o be_v mat._n 3.15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o for_o a_o further_a clear_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n unction_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o four_o position_n 1._o concern_v the_o nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n which_o christ_n receive_v and_o another_o which_o believer_n receive_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o in_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n see_v joh._n 1.14_o 16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n psal_n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.9_o 11_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o consider_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o
humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v created-grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v it_o be_v grace_n give_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o receive_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v grace-poured_n out_o and_o infuse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o believer_n receive_v grace_n psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 45.2_o 7_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n therefore_o have_v god_n bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2._o it_o be_v grace_n which_o be_v finite_a do_v receive_v increase_n luk._n 2.40_o 52_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o all_o his_o member_n do_v eph._n 4.13_o till_o all_o we_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n see_v our_o grace_n and_o unction_n be_v part_n of_o his_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o degrade_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o his_o partner_n exaltation_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2._o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n unction_n although_o his_o unction_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o the_o unction_n of_o believer_n yet_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o so_o far_o exceed_v our_o measure_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o it_o be_v without_o measure_n and_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o infinite_a grace_n for_o thereof_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v as_o the_o ocean_n compare_v with_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o water_v in_o the_o fountain_n in_o we_o as_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n communication_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a and_o immediate_a grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o money_n in_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v disburse_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v eminent_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o his_o member_n joh._n 5.26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o chap._n 6._o v._n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o psal_n 45.2_o 7_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n unction_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o that_o copious_a abundant_a effusion_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n we_o say_v he_o be_v anoint_v even_o from_o the_o first_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v the_o huname_n nature_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o infuse_v all_o grace_n as_o appear_v from_o luk._n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o which_o do_v early_o appear_v in_o he_o luk._n 2.42_o to_o 49._o yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v more_o full_o receive_v the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v public_o in_o the_o entire_a execute_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n luk._n 3.23_o with_o 4.1_o 22_o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v typify_v in_o david_n be_v twice_o anoint_v once_o when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 2.4_o which_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n his_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.16_o and_o be_v intimate_v to_o john_n beforehand_o joh._n 1.33_o 34_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i.e._n that_o he_o who_o as_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n shall_v also_o as_o god_n yea_o as_o mediator_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o other_o 4._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o unction_n as_o it_o reach_v unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o the_o furnish_v he_o for_o they_o 1._o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n furnish_v with_o a_o dexterity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 4.18_o 19_o 22_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a mat._n 7.28_o 29_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v with_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o call_n but_o also_o for_o prompt_v other_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o eph._n 4.8_o 11_o and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n 2._o he_o be_v anoint_v not_o only_o call_v but_o furnish_v for_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o furnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v both_o for_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o make_v his_o intercession_n heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o furnish_v for_o his_o kingly_a office_n with_o a_o spirit_n and_o gift_n for_o government_n for_o conquer_a his_o enemy_n and_o for_o rule_v his_o people_n psal_n 45.3_o 4_o 5_o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v
happiness_n in_o such_o way_n as_o may_v most_o high_o advance_v his_o father_n honour_n one_o who_o be_v marvellous_o affect_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o disagree_a party_n john_n 8.49_o but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o with_o tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 4._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o person_n which_o have_v power_n over_o both_o the_o party_n one_o that_o may_v determine_v the_o difference_n and_o engage_v the_o party_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n one_o that_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o both_o job_n 9.33_o such_o a_o person_n be_v christ_n who_o have_v power_n with_o god_n be_v his_o only_a natural_a son_n matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n john_n 11.41_o 42_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o a_o person_n who_o have_v power_n with_o we_o can_v draw_v we_o after_o he_o and_o make_v we_o do_v what_o he_o will_n john_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o psal_n 119.35_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o requisite_n which_o relate_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o manage_n such_o a_o work_n and_o 1._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o condescend_v person_n which_o can_v humble_v himself_o and_o bow_n for_o the_o compass_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o party_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o person_n zech._n 9.9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v he_o be_v lowly_a a_o condescend_v mediator_n who_o condescension_n be_v eminent_a 1._o he_o show_v himself_o very_o condescend_v in_o take_v on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o this_o he_o bow_v himself_o and_o stoop_v very_o low_a he_o come_v off_o the_o throne_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o take_v on_o a_o service_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o b●ing_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o condescend_v to_o take_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n he_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o both_o party_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n betwixt_o they_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v ver._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n matt._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 3._o condescend_v in_o his_o way_n of_o go_v about_o that_o office_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n and_o show_v his_o deal_n according_o isa_n 42.2_o 3_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v be_v not_o break_v and_o 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a ezek._n 34.16_o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a 4._o condescend_v in_o all_o his_o carriage_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n nor_o affect_a popularity_n but_o do_v his_o great_a work_n with_o little_a noise_n and_o bid_v tell_v no_o man_n of_o they_o john_n 6.15_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o mat._n 12.18_o 19_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well-pleased_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n and_o 8.4_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v not_o man_n 2._o a_o mediator_n in_o carry_v his_o business_n must_v be_v mollify_a to_o bring_v the_o party_n from_o rigour_n and_o high_a course_n and_o condition_n to_o abate_v for_o peace_n and_o union-sake_n this_o do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o mollify_a mediator_n for_o 1._o he_o bring_v god_n down_o and_o take_v he_o off_o high_a demand_n of_o law_n 1._o instead_o of_o personal_a satisfaction_n from_o sinner_n to_o accept_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n christ_n our_o surety_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o isa_n 53.8_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o mp_a people_n be_v he_o strike_v 2._o in_o place_n of_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o accept_v a_o impute_a righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3._o instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n from_o man_n to_o accept_v his_o poor_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n and_o to_o pardon_n short-coming_n in_o duty_n to_o accept_v a_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n where_o he_o require_v the_o rigour_n of_o perfection_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o he_o have_v bring_v up_o man_n in_o his_o own_o body_n to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o term_n whereupon_o he_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n before_o 1._o by_o quit_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o his_o seek_v to_o establish_v it_o rom._n 10.3_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o free-gifted_n righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o while_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o instead_o of_o personal_a satisfaction_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o to_o present_a christ_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o instead_o of_o that_o extreme_a undutifulness_n and_o averseness_n to_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n and_o not_o to_o think_v god_n his_o debtor_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_z 3._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v affable_a one_o to_o who_o both_o party_n may_v free_o tell_v their_o mind_n and_o have_v access_n to_o do_v so_o christ_n be_v a_o affable_a mediator_n a_o person_n who_o courteous_o and_o kind_o entertain_v both_o the_o party_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v employ_v he_o and_o this_o for_o the_o unions-sake_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o one_o 1._o he_o be_v affable_a to_o both_o party_n for_o he_o
not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 6._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v potent_a and_o able_a to_o compass_v his_o undertake_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o mediator_n psal_n 89.19_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a isa_n 9.6_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n he_o be_v a_o potent_a mediator_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n consider_v his_o ability_n to_o compass_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dispensatory_a power_n and_o kingdom_n isa_n 9.6_o 7_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a perfect_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v isa_n 63.1_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o whether_o guilt_n power_n or_o defilement_n and_o from_o wrath_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o exceed_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v phil._n 4.19_o eph._n 3.20_o and_o consider_v his_o ability_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o god_n to_o man_n as_o for_o man_n to_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o we_o on_o god_n behalf_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n that_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o covenant_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n eph._n 1.20.21_o 22_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o potent_a mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trust_n and_o delegation_n of_o power_n give_v to_o he_o for_o settle_v and_o remove_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n the_o arbitration_n be_v render_v up_o to_o he_o to_o determine_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o both_o joh._n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v a_o great_a power_n that_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o give_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n joh._n 10.17_o 18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o chap._n 17._o v._n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v with_o both_o the_o party_n 1._o with_o god_n his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o have_v power_n with_o he_o to_o procure_v his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o offer_v mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o other_o party_n joh._n 11.42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o chap._n 17._o v._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o powerful_a interest_n with_o man_n to_o make_v he_o offer_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o father_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v to_o make_v he_o subject_a his_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o joh._n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o make_v he_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v please_v his_o father_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n a_o potent_a mediator_n that_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n of_o power_n with_o both_o the_o party_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n by_o his_o accept_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o humble_v himself_o to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n 7._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o party_n in_o his_o mediation_n seek_v and_o study_v their_o good_a christ_n be_v eminent_o such_o heb._n 2.17_o rev._n 1.4_o and_o 3.14_o and_o 19.11_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o both_o the_o party_n and_o how_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o business_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o party_n and_o 1._o to_o god_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3.2_o true_o to_o his_o father_n interest_n in_o seek_v his_o honour_n execute_v his_o will_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n joh._n 6.38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o chap._n 8._o v._n 49_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o man_n and_o true_a to_o his_o interest_n in_o deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o father_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o business_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o wit_n reconciliation_n and_o make_v friendship_n betwixt_o the_o party_n this_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o mind_v it_o exceed_o luk._n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n joh._n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o his_o faithful_a agent_v the_o business_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o the_o make_n and_o maintain_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o joh._n 17._o throughout_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 2._o in_o his_o faithful_a report_n back_o again_o to_o his_o people_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 1.5_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v night_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o in_o his_o effectual_a
make_v the_o soul_n close_o with_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n 3._o by_o make_v we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n for_o as_o faith_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o the_o promise_n and_o more_o especial_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 4._o by_o make_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o more_o our_o own_o isa_n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o make_v we_o subject_a our_o consent_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n do_v to_o the_o husband_n in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o mediator_n work_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v he_o that_o offer_v the_o covenant_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o shape_v the_o heart_n for_o acceptation_n of_o the_o offer_n ezek_n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n jer._n 30.21_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n joh._n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o ezek._n 36.27_o 28_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mediator_n work_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o enable_v they_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o his_o undertake_n to_o his_o father_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n 1._o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o natural_a averseness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o covenant-duty_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v ezek._n 36.26_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 2._o he_o engraff_v a_o new_a inward_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o compliance_n with_o and_o propension_n unto_o their_o duty_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 3._o he_o afford_v strength_n to_o they_o for_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a in_o they_o for_o that_o end_n see_v ezek_n 36.37_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o he_o crave_v his_o rent_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o pay_v it_o psal_n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all-sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n and_o act_v they_o by_o daily_o fresh_a and_o quicken_a assistance_n song_n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v o_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o yea_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o all_o that_o which_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o as_o duty_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 26.12_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o mediator_n work_v in_o execute_v this_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o covevenant_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o bless_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o mediator_n travel_v in_o this_o work_n the_o reconciliation_n once_o make_v can_v not_o stand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v for_o ever_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o continue_v in_o that_o covenant-state_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o for_o keep_v believer_n in_o this_o covenant_n christ_n the_o mediator_n beside_o his_o contrive_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o breach_n shall_v not_o make_v it_o void_a psal_n 89.30_o 33_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o 1._o he_o gift_v they_o with_o and_o convey_v to_o they_o a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v die_v nor_o utter_o perish_v joh._n 4.14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o keep_v life_n by_o his_o intercession_n in_o that_o engage_v principle_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o business_n be_v but_o our_o gripe_n of_o he_o therefore_o 3._o consider_v how_o he_o keep_v a_o gripe_n of_o they_o he_o engage_v his_o father_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n credit_n and_o interest_n that_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n joh._n 17.11_o 12_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n joh._n 10.28_o 29_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n isa_n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n 4._o he_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o he_o make_v through_o his_o own_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a agent_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o who_o lie_v there_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n may_v continue_v and_o that_o league_n never_o be_v break_v for_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n for_o
not_o give_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o intelligence_n and_o secret_n of_o correspondence_n about_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 8.17_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o approve_v command_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o psal_n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o most_o unknown_a footstep_n of_o providence_n in_o dark_a dispensation_n psal_n 77.19_o and_o thy_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v with_o psal_n 73.17_o until_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n eph._n 1.9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o heb._n 6.17_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n a_o treasure_n of_o mysterious_a paradox_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n wherewith_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v fill_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o mystery_n in_o he_o he_o be_v all_o secret_n which_o have_v never_o be_v know_v unless_o himself_o have_v witness_v and_o declare_v they_o the_o wise_a nutural_a politician_n be_v stupid_a here_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o name_n all_o his_o name_n need_v a_o interpreter_n need_v his_o own_o declaration_n and_o witness_v jer._n 23.6_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n matt._n 1.23_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o person_n a_o high_a mystery_n in_o his_o nature_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o bless_a person_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n a_o mystery_n that_o can_v be_v thorough_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o office_n in_o his_o bear_v they_o and_o in_o his_o exercise_v they_o heb._n 5.11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 8.1_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o mystery_n in_o his_o union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o inhabitation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v till_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o eph._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n col._n 1.27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n and_o way_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o many_o wise_a learned_a man_n have_v stumble_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 23_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n you_o may_v observe_v several_a great_a mystry_n concern_v the_o gospel-righteousnes_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o what_o great_a mystery_n than_o that_o a_o real_a righteousness_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o instrument_n apprehend_v this_o righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mysterious_a hide_a grace_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o life_n and_o act_n col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o rather_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v a_o pass_v by_o of_o the_o worthy_a in_o the_o world_n acount_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o nothing_o of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a which_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n unto_o many_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o all_o these_o and_o many_o thing_n more_o concern_v the_o covenant_n have_v never_o be_v know_v if_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o testify_v of_o they_o joh._n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n have_v swear_v it_o and_o testify_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o oath_n rev._n 3.14_o these_o
betwixt_o the_o party_n through_o the_o messenger_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o travel_n 2_o sam._n 11.22_o 23_o 25_o so_o the_o messenger_n go_v and_o come_v and_o show_v david_n all_o that_o joab_n have_v send_v he_o for_o and_o the_o messenger_n say_v unto_o david_n sure_o the_o man_n prevail_v against_o we_o then_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o messenger_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o joab_n let_v not_o this_o thing_n displease_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.6_o 8_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o joh._n 13.3_o and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o consider_v next_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o name_n messenger_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n ambassador_n extraordinary_a and_o trustee_n of_o heaven_n who_o represent_v his_o father_n and_o who_o be_v plenipotentiary_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v and_o full_o empower_v to_o propound_v treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o king_n 16.7_o and_o 17.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malakim_v messenger_n i._n e._n ambassador_n and_o isa_n 33.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melache_n the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o power_n and_o trust_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o represent_v his_o father_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o heb._n 1.1_o 3_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n oven_n all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o this-name_n of_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o travel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o his_o trust_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o several_a piece_n of_o his_o work_n and_o travel_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o message_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n who_o travel_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n with_o this_o message_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n he_o come_v express_o for_o this_o one_o errant_a gal._n 4.4_o 5_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o this_o than_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o a_o express_a or_o one_o send_v for_o a_o particular_a errant_a and_o purpose_n joh._n 1.6_o 7_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v mat._n 11.10_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n who_o do_v publish_v and_o intimate_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n in_o it_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o errant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o authoritative_o other_o only_z ministerial_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n he_o you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o only_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a riding_n unto_o the_o meek_a heb._n 8.2_o 6_o 10_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.9.11_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n luk._n 19.10_o eph._n 2.17_o pou._n 9.1_o 3._o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o intimate_v or_o bring_v word_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n joh_n 1.14_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n who_o do_v interpret_v and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o travel_v to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d heath_n believe_v in_o jesus_n luk._n 24.17_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n act._n 3.22_o and_o th●●_n prophet_n joh._n 6.14_o and_o 7.40_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v take_v job_n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n which_o act_v the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n effective_a &_o physice_n i_o mean_v the_o messenger_n which_o attach_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n that_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o messenger_n that_o never_o leave_v pursuit_n until_o he_o have_v apprehend_v ezek._n 20.37_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n ezek._n 36_o 27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n
and_o do_v they_o joh._n 6.29_o 37_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o sam._n 19.11_o 14_o saul_n also_o send_v messenger_n unto_o david_n house_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o when_o saul_n sein_fw-fr messenger_n to_o david_n she_o say_v he_o be_v sick_a 5._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n which_o report_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o transaction_n with_o every_o soul_n that_o receive_v this_o gospel_n where_o and_o with_o who_o the_o treaty_n take_v effect_n and_o where_o and_o with_o who_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o covenant_n halt_v joh._n 17.6_o 7_o 8_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 32.6_o and_o the_o messenger_n return_v to_o jacob_n say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o betwixt_o who_o do_v christ_n travel_v as_o messenger_n of_o the_o covernant_a for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o two_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o offer_v general_o to_o all_o who_o hear_v it_o act._n 13.46_o 47_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v hold_v and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n mark_n 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o effectual_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 13.48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v heb._n 8._o with_o jer._n 31._o 2._o this_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n afford_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o party_n contract_v in_o the_o covenant_n preach_v be_v god_n and_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 3.25_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v act._n 2.39_o 40_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v but_o the_o party_n contract_v in_o the_o covenant_n consider_v in_o that_o second_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o elect_a people_n upon_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n jer._n 31.33_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o these_o thing_n premise_v for_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o lay_v down_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o christ_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o messenger_n betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a multitude_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n even_o to_o nation_n isa_n 49.6_o &_o 55.4_o 5._o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o say_v in_o some_o restect_n because_o he_o do_v procure_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o narion_n and_o do_v carry_v the_o message_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o multitude_n rom._n 10.18_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o heard●_n yes_o verity_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a respect_n messenger_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o few_o choose_a people_n because_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o act_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v only_o external_o reveal_v command_v and_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o receive_v the_o message_n which_o he_o carry_v unto_o they_o joh._n 6.37_o 39_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 17.6_o 8_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o act._n 13.26_o and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n unto_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o offer_n and_o message_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n with_o who_o they_o be_v mix_v here_o in_o society_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o the_o message_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v in_o these_o society_n unto_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n joh._n 17.18_o 19_o 21_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 4._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o multitude_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o carry_v unto_o they_o the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o cor._n 16.17_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n unto_o the_o elect_n not_o only_o for_o carry_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v of_o command_n but_o also_o his_o will_n of_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o act_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o
bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o heb._n 8.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n psal_n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n gen._n 12.1.4_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o so_o abraham_n depart_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o mat._n 4.19_o 20_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o they_o straightway_n leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o confederacy_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n christ_n be_v messenger_n for_o that_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o by_o travel_v betwixt_o the_o party_n for_o keep_v up_o free_a access_n betwixt_o they_o and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v with_o one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o god_n have_v access_n to_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o he_o by_o frequent_a mutual_a message_n the_o messenger_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n with_o both_o the_o party_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o heb._n 1.1_o 2_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o by_o travel_v betwixt_o the_o party_n for_o correspondence_n and_o intercourse_n to_o maintain_v communion_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o the_o party_n engage_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o kindness_n become_v stranger_n to_o one_o another_o through_o the_o want_n of_o converse_n and_o correspond_v christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n betwixt_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o friendship_n joh._n 16.16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.18_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o maintain_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o travel_v betwixt_o the_o party_n with_o good_a report_n heb._n 12.24_o 25_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n commend_v god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o love_n and_o speak_v good_a of_o all_o his_o way_n with_o they_o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 16.27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o commend_v believer_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o speak_v good_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o frequent_o behind_o their_o back_n when_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o joh._n 17.6_o 8_o 25_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 12.7_o i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n christ_n make_v both_o a_o good_a report_n of_o his_o father_n to_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o put_v good_a construction_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o father_n way_n with_o his_o people_n which_o can_v reasonable_o bear_v a_o evil_a construction_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o also_o upon_o his_o people_n way_n and_o walk_v and_o duty_n to_o god-ward_o a_o construction_n and_o report_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n to_o give_v of_o themselves_o yea_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o contradict_v this_o bless_a messenger_n report_v many_o a_o time_n joh._n 14.4_o 5_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 3._o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o renew_n and_o establish_v thereof_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o breach_n betwixt_o the_o party_n he_o be_v a_o messenger_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o do_v declare_v himself_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o by_o take_v up_o emergent_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o controvert_v about_o they_o but_o may_v rather_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o isa_n 53.12_o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n heb._n 9_o 7_o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o our_o highpriest_n he_o make_v offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o the_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v take_v away_o alone_o by_o his_o travel_n 2._o by_o renew_v the_o covenant-kindness_n and_o love_n and_o engagement_n he_o travel_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o can_v rest_v after_o breach_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o his_o people_n or_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o they_o until_o the_o wont_a kindness_n be_v renew_v and_o till_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n jer._n 2.2_o go_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_o isa_n 54.8_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n ezek._n 16.60_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 6._o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o property_n of_o the_o messenger_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o do_v commend_v
his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n so_o he_o himself_o argue_v joh._n 13.14_o 15_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 3._o to_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o covenant-relation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o serve_v we_o or_o rather_o our_o interest_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o so_o do_v he_o undertake_v and_o undergo_v that_o service_n heb._n 10.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n luk._n 22.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v let_v our_o service_n to_o he_o be_v such_o psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a deut._n 28.47_o 48_o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n and_o in_o nakedness_n and_o in_o the_o wane_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o he_o serve_v cordial_o his_o soul_n travel_v in_o the_o business_n joh._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o come_v unto_o this_o hour_n mat._n 26.38_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o let_v your_o service_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v yoke_v and_o your_o spirit_n may_v act_v something_o in_o serve_v he_o deut._n 10.12_o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n rom._n 1.9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o he_o serve_v with_o much_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o sather_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v mat._n 26.39_o 42_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o go_v out_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v joh._n 4.34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n let_v we_o do_v service_n to_o he_o with_o like_a submission_n of_o spirit_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o act._n 20.22_o 24_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o serve_v faithful_o for_o in_o all_o question_n and_o debate_n that_o occure_v while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v always_o for_o his_o father_n true_a to_o his_o interest_n heb._n 3.2_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o joh_n 8.28_o 38_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o serve_v he_o so_o in_o all_o question_n and_o side_n in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v ever_o for_o he_o and_o his_o interest_n and_o upon_o his_o side_n 1_o king_n 22.14_o and_o micajah_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v heb._n 3.2_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n act._n 13.36_o for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n 5._o he_o perform_v his_o service_n prudent_o isa_n 52.13_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o promote_a the_o business_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o with_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o wisdom_n with_o fidelity_n to_o be_v study_v in_o serve_v his_o interest_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mar_v the_o end_n of_o our_o service_n mat._n 24.45_o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n mark_n 9_o last_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o chap._n xx._n christ_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o six_o relation_n which_o christ_n sustain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n locum_fw-la beza_n in_o locum_fw-la be_v he_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v express_o call_v heb._n 7.22_o jesus_n be_v make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o rather_o covenant_n as_o beza_n read_v it_o because_o a_o surety_n be_v not_o use_v in_o testament_n neither_o be_v christ_n proper_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o surety_n in_o his_o testament_n but_o as_o testator_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o relation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v especial_o what_o it_o import_v as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 2._o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o assertion_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o how_o christ_n come_v under_o this_o relation_n to_o be_v a_o undertaker_n for_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o for_o who_o do_v he_o become_v surety_n and_o undertaker_n 5._o for_o what_o be_v he_o engage_v by_o this_o relation_n 6._o what_o do_v commend_v his_o suretyship_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v 7._o wherein_o his_o suretyship_n do_v differ_v from_o undertake_n of_o that_o nature_n among_o man_n 8._o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v by_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o relation_n or_o of_o christ_n consider_v as_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghnarab_n voce_fw-la vide_fw-la mercer_n and_o buxtor_n in_o voce_fw-la to_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v be_v of_o very_o large_a signification_n as_o any_o word_n in_o that_o language_n i_o will_v touch_v but_o a_o few_o of_o many_o because_o they_o be_v apposite_a to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o suretyship_n the_o first_o and_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o mix_v and_o to_o mingle_v see_v psal_n 106.35_o but_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n
accessio_fw-la principalis_fw-la obligationis_fw-la supra_fw-la justinian_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o christ_n suretyship_n be_v not_o a_o bind_n of_o himself_o and_o lose_v of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o obligation_n but_o still_o the_o debt_n lie_v on_o the_o sinner_n till_o christ_n make_v actual_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o and_o till_o he_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o report_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o poor_a ●_z the_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o obligement_n christ_n and_o the_o believer_n stand_v both_o under_o a_o conjunct_a obligation_n for_o the_o believer_n duty_n that_o the_o break_a man_n who_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n shall_v serve_v for_o love_v all_o his_o day_n rom._n ●_o 31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n luk._n 1.74_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o ●●em●●●_n ●ight_n se●●e_v he_o without_o fear●_n 7._o suretyship_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v either_o irresponsalness_n in_o the_o debtor_n or_o distrustfulness_n betwixt_o the_o creditor_n and_o debtor_n or_o it_o import_v both_o sure_o however_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n where_o christ_n suretyship_n intervene_v both_o a_o irresponsalness_n on_o the_o one_o part_n break_a man_n not_o be_v solvend●_fw-la able_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distrustfulness_n betwixt_o the_o party_n god_n deserve_o distrust_v impotent_a perfidious_a man_n 〈…〉_o creature_n who_o have_v debauch_v his_o stock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o covenant_n and_o man_n causeless_o distrust_v god_n till_o christ_n suretyship_n intervene_v to_o take_v away_o both_o these_o evil_n which_o keep_v the_o party_n at_o distance_n heb._n 8.7_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place●_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o psal_n 89.19_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v ou●_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea●_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o suretyship_n among_o man_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n all_o which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n 1._o suretyship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o surety_n intervening_a and_o it_o be_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n fide_fw-la jussor_n &_o pracedire_fw-la obligatione●_n &_o sequi_fw-la pot●st_fw-la ib._n justinian_n ib._n there_o be_v something_o of_o both_o these_o in_o christ●_n suretyship_n for_o his_o suretyship_n be_v a_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n conclude_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v before_o our_o obligation_n yea●_n and_o before_o our_o being_n two_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o 〈…〉_o we_o with_o a_o ●o●y_n ●alling_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n bu●_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n j●s●●_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v prov._n 8_o 2d_o i_o 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o from_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o ever_o the_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v surety_n of_o this_o never_a and_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o so_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o break_a irresponsal_n creature_n who_o can_v not_o fulfil_v his_o obligation_n to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n suretyship_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o subsequent_a to_o man_n obligation_n understand_v it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o time_n for_o his_o suretyship_n and_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v surety_n presuppose_v the_o first_o covenant_n break_v and_o man_n thereby_o become_v a_o bankrupt_a creature_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n 2._o suretyship_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o extent_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a distinction_n of_o suretyship_n 1._o a_o surety_n be_v either_o more_o particular_a when_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v for_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n but_o have_v his_o suretyship_n restrict_v it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o particular_a bond_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o person_n debt_n or_o to_o the_o principal_a sum_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o penalty_n and_o interest_n thereof_o or_o he_o be_v a_o more_o universal_a surety_n supra_fw-la calv._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la call_v by_o the_o jurist_n fide_fw-la jussor_n in_fw-la omnem_fw-la causam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o id_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la obligatione_fw-la cvi_fw-la accedit_fw-la n●stri_fw-la p●test_fw-la s●_n obligat_fw-la and_o this_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o surety_n both_o for_o a_o particular_a debt_n and_o obligation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o violate_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 10.4_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o particular_a surety_n be_v judah_n gen._n 43.9_o and_o 44.32_o christ_n be_v also_o such_o a_o surety_n as_o this_o last_o sort_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n and_o all_o that_o can_v follow_v upon_o the_o break_a man_n obligation_n who_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v become_v good_a for_o his_o people_n for_o all_o the_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v and_o for_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v let_v all_o that_o may_v follow_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obligation_n be_v upon_o he_o heb._n 10.5_o 10._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n suretyship_n be_v either_o for_o one_o of_o the_o party_n covenant_v or_o for_o both_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n among_o man_n yet_o christ_n suretyship_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o surety_n as_o be_v umpire_n and_o mediator_n and_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o both_o the_o party_n and_o have_v power_n with_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o undertaker_n for_o god_n to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n luk._n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n ●ail_v not_o whereof_o more_o particular_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o be_v engage_v unto_o by_o this_o covenant-relation_n suretyship_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n grant_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o make_a faith_n for_o his_o undertake_n he_o that_o interpose_v and_o undertake_v for_o another_o be_v proper_o a_o surety_n quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la intercesserit_fw-la which_o way_n soever_o he_o do_v interpose_v for_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o stipulation_n explicit_a by_o promise_n or_o by_o bond_n or_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o person_n act_v himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o any_o court_n for_o another_o person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v by_o give_v any_o pledge_n pawn_n or_o hostage_n for_o the_o thing_n undertake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v something_o of_o all_o these_o way_n in_o his_o suretyship_n for_o his_o people_n he_o act_v himself_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o book_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o do_v express_o give_v his_o promise_n and_o bond_n for_o his_o people_n unto_o all_o effect_n whereof_o afterward_o ezek._n 36.27_o 31_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n heb._n 8._o he_o do_v give_v himself_o his_o own_o bless_a person_n to_o the_o prison_n and_o to_o justice_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o hostage_n to_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o precious_a and_o worthy_a pledge_n to_o lie_v surety_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o all_o his_o break_a people_n isa_n 53.8_o 12_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n
yet_o remain_v without_o a_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o he_o whereof_o read_v rom._n 7.3_o to_o 24._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 3.21_o 25._o eph._n 1.13_o and_o 1._o of_o christ_n suretyship_n for_o man_n to_o god_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o violate_a covenant_n of_o work_n this_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n surrogation_n in_o our_o place_n whereby_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o law-place_n and_o condition_n gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o put_v his_o soul_n in_o our_o soul_n stead_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o condition_n legal_o wherein_o we_o have_v put_v ourselves_o through_o our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o sinner_n law-place_n for_o have_v by_o his_o suretyship_n put_v his_o name_n in_o our_o bond_n than_o he_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o surety_n gen._n 44.23_o 2._o this_o comprehend_v christ_n satisfaction_n who_o be_v substitute_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o place_n do_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n and_o so_o do_v perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v isa_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a and_o pollution_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o and_o physical_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v legal_o the_o sinner_n and_o god_n charge_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o the_o creditor_n charge_v a_o debt_n upon_o the_o surety_n require_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o the_o like_a equivalent_a expression_n we_o find_v v._o 7_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v it_o be_v exact_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o be_v god_n require_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o son_n as_o our_o surety_n answer_v for_o we_o lo_o i_o come_v heb._n 10.5_o 7._o their_o curse_n be_v upon_o i_o let_v the_o law_n exact_a and_o i_o will_v answer_v 9_o s●b_n lib●rtus_fw-la ●o●tra_fw-la socin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o grot._n de_fw-fr satis_fw-la c._n 9_o let_v justice_n smite_v and_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o and_o unto_o this_o satisfaction_n do_v these_o scripture_n relate_v which_o so_o often_o mention_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o heb._n 2.9_o rom._n 5.8_o mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o owen_n mr._n ruther●_n treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 2._o c._n 3._o bri●s●_n of_o the_o mediator_n pag._n 72_o etc._n etc._n dr._n owen_n now_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la which_o be_v so_o abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o other_o man_n more_o worthy_a to_o hold_v forth_o light_a in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o judge_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o they_o only_o ere_o i_o leave_v this_o let_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o these_o three_o advertisement_n concern_v christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o though_o our_o punishment_n and_o suffering_n shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a because_o we_o can_v never_o out-satisfie_a yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n god-man_n be_v perfect_o satisfactory_a in_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o christ_n pay_v not_o the_o idem_fw-la but_o the_o tantundem_fw-la not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v due_a but_o the_o value_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o pain_n numero_fw-la in_o number_n but_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o law_n sense_n which_o christ_n pay_v and_o which_o we_o owe_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v of_o the_o surety_n to_o pay_v the_o same_o sum_n in_o number_n which_o the_o debtor_n borrow_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n if_o the_o same_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n or_o in_o value_n be_v pay_v 2._o another_o part_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n for_o man_n to_o god_n relate_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o command_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a surety_n for_o satisfy_v the_o violate_a law_n and_o break_a covenant_n of_o work_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n but_o he_o be_v also_o surety_n for_o perform_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o perform_n of_o they_o through_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o for_o the_o act_n be_v we_o though_o we_o be_v act_v by_o grace_n and_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o annul_v nor_o repeal_v but_o stand_v yet_o in_o force_n towards_o believer_n 1._o i_o say_v he_o be_v surety_n to_o god_n for_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o condition_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o work_v in_o we_o and_o so_o far_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o endeavour_v these_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 4_o 1●_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v his_o undertake_n for_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o store-house_n and_o treasury_n of_o his_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n col._n 2.9_o 10_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n more_o particular_o by_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n for_o man_n to_o god_n he_o be_v engage_v and_o he_o be_v undertaker_n 1._o for_o our_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v and_o subject_v our_o consent_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o while_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o for_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n who_o be_v make_v surety_n for_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 10_o 11._o joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_z 3._o for_o our_o perseverance_n christ_n as_o surety_n stand_v engage_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o weak_a believer_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n luk._n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o
thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 2._o again_o by_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n he_o be_v undertaker_n and_o engager_n to_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o possible_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o performance_n 1._o to_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n through_o the_o new_a covenant_n joh._n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n possible_a and_o practicable_a which_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o man_n now_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15.5_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o such_o condition_n by_o the_o power_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o create_v and_o infuse_v new_a habitual_a grace_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n practicable_a and_o possible_a to_o man_n through_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n to_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 3._o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o man_n to_o god_n engage_v not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n possible_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o adam_n but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o sure_a he_o undertake_v to_o ensure_v his_o people_n performance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o mere_a command_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o confederate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o command_n which_o be_v also_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n whereof_o they_o must_v live_v or_o die_v such_o as_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o act._n 16.31_o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n and_o this_o which_o christ_n engage_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v receive_v of_o he_o through_o grace_n be_v much_o more_o than_o adam_n receive_v by_o nature_n for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o his_o stand_v insure_v to_o he_o he_o have_v but_o a_o possibility_n to_o have_v perform_v condition_n that_o be_v command_v he_o but_o no_o certainty_n now_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v possible_a both_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o agent_n which_o notwithstanding_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o defect_n may_v resolve_v in_o a_o non-futurition_a yea_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v adam_n stand_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n suretyship_n for_o his_o people_n he_o be_v engage_v for_o their_o stand_n and_o for_o their_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o only_o put_v into_o a_o possibility_n of_o stand_v but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n luk._n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n jer._n 32.39_o 40_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 3._o by_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v the_o condition_n and_o command_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n possible_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o issue_n he_o be_v engage_v for_o give_v habitual_a grace_n and_o for_o give_v actual_a influence_n 1._o habitual_a grace_n christ_n as_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v undertake_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n to_o repair_v that_o deface_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n who_o have_v once_o before_o banquer_v out_o a_o stock_n that_o shall_v thrive_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v never_o henceforth_o play_v the_o bankrupt_a this_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n who_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o engage_v to_o fulfil_v and_o to_o act_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v 〈◊〉_d put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n jer._n 31.33_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n heb._n 8.6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o christ_n be_v engage_v and_o have_v undertake_v for_o actual_a influence_n ezek._n 36_o 27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o isa_n 44.3_o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n because_o god_n have_v contrive_v the_o business_n so_o that_o no_o create_a thing_n shall_v act_v independent_o of_o he_o without_o the_o spirit_n without_o influence_n not_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o holy_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n isa_n 42.1_o 2_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n and_o since_o habitual_a create_v grace_n can_v neither_o preserve_v itself_o nor_o act_v itself_o nor_o increase_v itself_o without_o influence_n therefore_o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o man_n to_o god_n do_v engage_v for_o actual_a influence_n whereby_o habitual_a grace_n may_v be_v act_v unto_o a_o performance_n and_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v condition_n or_o command_n in_o the_o covenant_n upon_o our_o part_n and_o by_o this_o he_o stand_v engage_v 1._o for_o actual_a bow_v of_o our_o will_n and_o determine_v our_o heart_n to_o
believe_v and_o to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n to_o draw_v forth_o these_o habit_n to_o act_v lively_a sound_a faith_n the_o first_o act_n whereof_o be_v a_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2._o he_o stand_v engage_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o dimnish_v through_o our_o ill_a use_v of_o that_o stock_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v neither_o shall_v the_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n come_v to_o nothing_o luk._n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3._o he_o stand_v engage_v for_o our_o use_n and_o exercise_v habitual_a grace_n after_o that_o he_o have_v free_o give_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o actual_a influence_n make_v we_o trade_n with_o those_o talent_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v by_o we_o without_o make_v use_n of_o they_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o psal_n 119.32_o 35_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v 4._o christ_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o liveliness_n of_o our_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o die_v but_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o good_a condition_n fresh_a and_o green_a psal_n 1.3_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n his_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v joh._n 4.19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o psal_n 92.12_o 13_o 14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a 5._o christ_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o stock_n to_o grow_v among_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v our_o faith_n love_n diligence_n in_o duty_n delight_n in_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o grow_v and_o our_o fruit_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o grow_v in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n in_o bigness_n and_o ripeness_n more_o fruit_n and_o sweet_a fruit_n more_o savoury_a to_o his_o taste_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n joh._n 15.4_o 5_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2_o thess_n 1.3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abundant_o 6._o christ_n stand_v engage_v for_o our_o up_z stir_v when_o we_o have_v give_v his_o work_n in_o we_o a_o back-set_a and_o bring_v grace_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o we_o have_v contract_v laziness_n and_o a_o numbness_n of_o spirit_n upon_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o either_o drive_v heavy_o or_o can_v stir_v at_o all_o in_o his_o way_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o oil_n our_o wheel_n that_o we_o may_v recover_v a_o sweet_a facility_n and_o easiness_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o blow_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v calm_v and_o can_v fetch_v the_o wind_n to_o ourselves_o song_n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n song_n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o song_n 6.12_o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o charret_n of_o aminidab_n isa_n 64.5_o thou_o mette_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n those_o that_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n behold_v thou_o be_v wroth_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n stand_v engage_v not_o only_o for_o our_o performance_n of_o gospel-condition_n and_o command_n but_o also_o for_o our_o obey_n and_o perform_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o five_o assertion_n 1._o the_o law_n as_o it_o command_v and_o direct_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o repeal_v annul_v or_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o law_n consider_v as_o a_o covenant_n hold_v forth_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v thereof_o as_o a_o possible_a way_n of_o life_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a see_v rom._n 3.20_o 23_o 28_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o law_n which_o first_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o possible_a way_n of_o life_n may_v be_v and_o be_v continue_v for_o other_o use_n and_o end_n than_o for_o that_o such_o as_o to_o direct_v command_n prohibit_v promise_n threaten_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o loyalty_n even_o of_o christ_n subject_n rom._n 3.27_o 31_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 7.7_o 9_o 12_o nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 3._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o in_o force_n towards_o believer_n be_v reduceable_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o do_v more_o proper_o appertain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v manage_v and_o use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v for_o other_o use_n and_o end_n than_o those_o for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o give_v gal._n 3.19_o 21_o 24_o 25_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o halleen_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o
faith_n but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n rom._n 10.4_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v qualify_v by_o christ_n who_o give_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o command_v thereof_o without_o detract_n from_o the_o old_a as_o his_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o his_o subject_n may_v know_v his_o will_n which_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o obey_v joh._n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o mat._n 5.17_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v faith_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o new_a give_v out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v neither_o derogate_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o bind_a force_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o which_o it_o do_v appertain_v but_o do_v rather_o supper_n add_v a_o new_a and_o persuasive_a obligation_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_z rom._n 6.1_o 2_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 4._o though_o the_o law_n and_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o command_n and_o condition_n thereby_o require_v and_o the_o obedience_n give_v thereunto_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o stand_v only_o of_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o 16_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o act._n 16.31_o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o confound_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o be_v state_v as_o so_o vvn_n in_o term_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n nor_o semblance_n of_o mixture_n to_o be_v admit_v rom._n 9.31_o 32_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n rom._n 10.3_o 4_o 6_o 8_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v yet_o of_o force_n to_o believer_n and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v still_o command_v that_o to_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o gal._n 2.21_o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a rom._n 7_o throughout_o 5._o christ_n undertake_v to_o god_n for_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o we_o and_o in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v surety_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o his_o suretyship_n for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o mean_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o subjection_n to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n unto_o which_o his_o people_n shall_v submit_v and_o whereof_o they_o shall_v accept_v luk._n 1.74_o 75_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o with_o out_o fear_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o for_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v equable_v and_o uniform_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o command_n of_o it_o be_v slight_v by_o his_o people_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o psal_n 119.6_o 128_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 3._o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o shall_v sincere_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o 4._o for_o the_o reality_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o work_v as_o hard_o at_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o another_o righteousness_n nor_o possible_a way_n of_o life_n and_o that_o our_o love_n to_o he_o shall_v put_v we_o on_o to_o carry_v thus_o col._n 1.29_o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o 5._o for_o our_o deadness_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o our_o own_o obey_v the_o command_n thereof_o that_o when_o we_o work_v hard_a and_o sweat_v most_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v claim_v nothing_o upon_o that_o account_n gal._n 2.21_o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 6._o christ_n have_v undertake_v that_o what_o satisfaction_n the_o law_n want_v in_o we_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o our_o short_a come_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n rom._n 10.4_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 7._o christ_n have_v undertake_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o these_o performance_n make_v we_o so_o far_o to_o endeavour_v duty_n
i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n luk._n 22.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n he_o do_v voluntan_o fulfil_v his_o act_n of_o cautionry_n and_o not_o through_o constraint_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o account_v grievous_a to_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n thus_o to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n conspicuous_a isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o believer_n have_v by_o christ_n suretyship_n which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v we_o shall_v instance_n upon_o some_o few_o 1._o by_o christ_n suretyship_n we_o have_v our_o exemption_n and_o liberation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n our_o divorcement_n from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o a_o husband_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o extinct_a though_o it_o live_v for_o other_o end_n and_o use_n rom._n 7.4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o now_o the_o believer_n can_v be_v pursue_v at_o law_n or_o if_o pursue_v can_v be_v make_v to_o undergo_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o surety_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o 15_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o a_o word_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n suretyship_n our_o delivery_n from_o the_o sentence_n from_o the_o pursuit_n from_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o terror_n from_o the_o rigour_n from_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o from_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v now_o accept_v less_o and_o from_o all_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o a_o possible_a way_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 12.18_o 22_o 24_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covevant_fw-fr 2._o by_o his_o suretyship_n we_o have_v this_o new_a and_o better_a covenant-state_n wherein_o we_o stand_v we_o owe_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o his_o suretyship_n who_o do_v undertake_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o bond_n of_o engagement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o act_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v joh._n 17.2_o 6_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 3._o by_o christ_n suretyship_n we_o have_v our_o perseverance_n and_o stability_n in_o this_o covenant-state_n i_o say_v not_o our_o be_v only_o but_o our_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a state_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o utter_o forsake_v he_o in_o a_o divorcement_n even_o when_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o discovenant_n we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n suretyship_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverse_v annul_v or_o repeal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o divorce_n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o whoring_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o day_n psal_n 89.30_o 33_o 34_o 35_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n jer._n 3.1_o 14_o 22_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v o_o backslide_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 31.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32.39_o 40_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 4._o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n suretyship_n very_o much_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o namely_o 1._o the_o possibility_n of_o gospel-condition_n and_o command_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n deut._n 30.11_o 14_o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o rom._n 10.6_o 8_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n that_o believer_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n gove_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 3._o the_o
grievous_a mat._n 11.30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 2._o why_o shall_v break_v man_n and_o diver_n debtor_n think_v to_o pay_v this_o debt_n or_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o cautioner_n do_v you_o not_o often_o attempt_v this_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n for_o your_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v more_o forthcoming_a in_o your_o performance_n even_o you_o alone_o without_o christ_n your_o surety_n joh._n 15.4_o 5_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o 9.31_o but_o these_o do_v better_a who_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o surety_n isa_n 38.14_o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v upward_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o psal_n 110.32_o 122_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 3._o why_o do_v you_o question_v and_o suspect_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n grant_v therein_o be_v there_o not_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o stand_v fast_o and_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o you_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o fear_n that_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v psal_n 89.28_o 35_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 4._o why_o do_v you_o lean_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o seek_v relief_n from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o do_v you_o take_v caution_n from_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o any_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o covenant_n can_v your_o resolution_n be_v caution_n and_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o you_o can_v your_o stock_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v surety_n for_o your_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n command_v or_o set_v as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel_n nay_o sure_o they_o can_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o you_o these_o never_o become_v surety_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o if_o so_o wherefore_o do_v you_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o lean_a upon_o they_o use_v 3_o for_o trial_n whether_o christ_n have_v undertake_v and_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o suretyship_n for_o you_o this_o be_v among_o god_n eternal_a secret_n and_o immutable_a counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o whereby_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6.17_o then_o 1._o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o you_o be_v reach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v those_o person_n who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o testament_n then_o have_v christ_n undertake_v for_o you_o for_o he_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o 8.6_o and_o consequent_o have_v undertake_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o isa_n 56.6_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n joh._n 13.8_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o joh._n 15.2_o 15_o 16_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 17.6_o 7_o 8_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v act_v the_o covenant_n upon_o your_o heart_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v it_o effectual_o in_o his_o people_n then_o have_v he_o undertake_v for_o you_o and_o hereby_o you_o may_v know_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v no_o wise_a cast_n out_o 3._o if_o christ_n have_v take_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o law-writ_a and_o curse_n and_o have_v put_v your_o name_n in_o the_o gospel-writ_a and_o write_v you_o bless_v in_o that_o little_a book_n or_o pronounce_v you_o such_o by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o then_o have_v he_o undertake_v for_o you_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n gal._n 3.9_o 13_o 29_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 4._o if_o you_o can_v go_v out_o of_o yourselves_o and_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o engage_v he_o for_o you_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o your_o eternal_a interest_n upon_o he_o your_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o these_o then_o have_v he_o undertake_v for_o you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o suretyship_n phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n isa_n 38.14_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o psal_n 119.32_o 35_o 122_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o there_o in_o do_v i_o delight_v be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n do_v confirm_v many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o 1._o the_o particularity_n and_o freeness_n of_o election_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v the_o elect_n give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o do_v from_o eternity_n undertake_v
for_o they_o sure_o he_o know_v for_o who_o he_o do_v undertake_v he_o know_v their_o number_n and_o name_n how_o many_o be_v in_o that_o company_n and_o who_o they_o be_v joh._n 17.6_o 12_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n upon_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n for_o that_o shall_v destroy_v christ_n suretyship_n and_o undertake_n and_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o issue_n upon_o the_o creature_n will_v that_o shall_v make_v the_o creature_n a_o surety_n for_o himself_o rom._n 9.11_o 16_o for_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o not_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 2._o christ_n suretyship_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o reality_n efficacy_n and_o irresistableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o physical_a influence_n thereof_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v he_o undertake_v for_o we_o and_o if_o salvation_n be_v not_o take_v off_o the_o slippery_a yea_o and_o nay_o of_o free_a will_n how_o can_v our_o lord_n be_v surety_n for_o his_o people_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o discharge_v his_o undertake_n for_o those_o over_o who_o heart_n and_o will_n he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o jer._n 30.21_o and_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 3._o christ_n suretyship_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o their_o perseverance_n and_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n be_v undertake_v for_o by_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o our_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a hand_n than_o our_o own_o even_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o keep_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5_o ●o_z a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n jer._n 32.39_o 40_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o luk._n 22_o 32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n which_o hold_v the_o covenant_n fast_o with_o we_o and_o make_v firm_a our_o covenant-state_n that_o upon_o no_o breach_n on_o our_o part_n it_o can_v be_v disannul_v psal_n 89.30_o 34_o 35_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n jer._n 31.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n use_v 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n serve_v to_o answer_v all_o tentation_n discouragement_n and_o doubt_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n concern_v their_o covenant-interest_n if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n with_o you_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_n christ_n suretyship_n answer_v it_o and_o assure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1.45_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o you_o among_o all_o the_o command_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n his_o suretyship_n answer_v that_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o if_o your_o stand_n be_v doubtful_a since_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v fall_v christ_n suretyship_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o undertaker_n for_o they_o but_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o every_o believer_n stand_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n luk._n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n if_o you_o fear_v your_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o sinfulness_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n with_o you_o his_o suretyship_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v stand_v with_o he_o and_o if_o with_o he_o then_o with_o you_o also_o psal_n 89.30_o 33_o 35_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n jer._n 31.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o fear_v your_o own_o backslide_n some_o decay_n and_o wither_v of_o grace_n in_o you_o his_o suretyship_n answer_v that_o for_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o influence_n to_o you_o isa_n 44.3_o 4_o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a growd_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n isa_n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n if_o your_o strength_n fail_v and_o decay_n his_o suretyship_n shall_v renew_v strength_n unto_o you_o isa_n 40.31_o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o
to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 3._o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la executorem_fw-la in_o the_o kind_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a execution_n of_o the_o testator_n will_v of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o chap._n xxii_o christ_n a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v all_o the_o covenant_n beside_o the_o many_o and_o various_a relation_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o christ_n sustain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o for_o to_o he_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v isa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n thing_n attribute_v in_o abstracto_fw-la have_v a_o great_a signification_n rom._n 1.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v call_v the_o peace_n micah_n 5.5_o and_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o peacemaker_n col._n 1.20_o it_o be_v all_o the_o transaction_n of_o peace_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o reconciliation_n comprise_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o act_v by_o he_o so_o here_o christ_n a_o covenant_n be_v more_o than_o the_o covenant-maker_n or_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o phrase_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o abridge_n and_o sum_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n in_o christ_n mediator_n in_o who_o person_n the_o two_o party_n at_o enmity_n be_v unite_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o make_v a_o gift_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v to_o my_o people_n the_o summary_n and_o compend_v of_o all_o that_o bless_a transaction_n and_o covenant_n which_o i_o purpose_v with_o they_o 2._o it_o import_v the_o commitment_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o do_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o designation_n of_o christ_n work_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n precede_v these_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o set_v thou_o over_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o people_n give_v to_o thou_o that_o from_o beginning_n to_o end_v it_o may_v be_v manage_v by_o thou_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o give_v for_o a_o covenant_n but_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o people_n side_n and_o to_o deal_v for_o they_o for_o the_o people_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o confederation_n with_o god_n but_o christ_n stand_v joint_o with_o they_o and_o be_v gift_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v give_v back_o again_o to_o god_n for_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 89.19_o heb._n 2.13_o hence_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o these_o proposition_n christ_n be_v all_o the_o covenant_n or_o all_o this_o covenant_n be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n or_o god_n by_o give_v christ_n do_v give_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n 1._o original_o and_o fundamental_o he_o be_v the_o original_n and_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o covenant_n spring_v and_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n rev._n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n isa_n 28.16_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n judg._n 14.14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n reveal_v this_o covenant_n in_o paradise_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n bottom_v it_o upon_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o reveal_v it_o to_o abraham_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o christ_n abraham_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o and_o 17.1_o 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bottom_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o vocation_n and_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n primary_o and_o by_o propriety_n as_o fire_n be_v hot_a for_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n hot_a for_o it_o and_o by_o participtation_n because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o the_o chief_a party_n which_o believer_n it_o be_v make_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o with_o he_o it_o be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o hand_n with_o we_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n with_o he_o it_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o with_o we_o it_o be_v only_o make_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n by_o propriety_n and_o we_o only_o by_o participation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o fulfil_v first_o to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n love_v terminate_v first_o upon_o he_o and_o come_v at_o we_o only_o in_o the_o second_o room_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n isa_n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o psal_n 89.3_o 33_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v isa_n 53.3_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n eminent_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o promise_n and_o gift_n in_o all_o the_o bundle_n of_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o be_v that_o transcendent_a gift_n of_o god_n matchless_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v not_o another_o the_o like_a joh._n 4.10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v
14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n gen._n 12.1_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abram_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 2._o try_v it_o by_o your_o consent_n to_o the_o mutual_a tie_n which_o the_o covenant_n bring_v with_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o you_o but_o what_o you_o must_v be_v to_o he_o it_o oblige_v you_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o it_o make_v he_o you_o hos_fw-la 3.3_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o if_o then_o you_o consent_v as_o willing_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o to_o have_v he_o make_v you_o by_o this_o reciprocation_n and_o echo_n of_o affection_n and_o engagement_n to_o he_o you_o may_v know_v your_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n rev._n 22.17_o 20_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n song_n 2.16_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o now_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o 3._o try_v it_o by_o your_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o but_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o head_n husband_n lord_n and_o king_n as_o wife_n and_o subject_n do_v in_o their_o covenant_n with_o their_o husband_n and_o king_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o the_o subjection_n of_o your_o consent_n there_o must_v be_v a_o through_o compliance_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o each_o of_o his_o office_n for_o we_o must_v not_o comply_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n a_o leadeer_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o since_o he_o be_v give_v for_o these_o end_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o former_a neither_o must_v we_o submit_v only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o slight_a his_o internession_n heb._n 5.1_o 7._o and_o 9.24_o 26._o nor_o only_o to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o ordinance_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v but_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o inward_a teach_n and_o rule_v also_o jer._n 31.33_o 34_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v he_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n nor_o to_o his_o inward_a teach_n and_o rule_v only_o as_o despiser_n of_o ordinance_n pretend_v but_o to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n also_o so_o long_o as_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v with_o man_n which_o must_v be_v till_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n rev._n 21.3_o 22_o 23._o with_o ezek._n 43.11_o 4._o try_v it_o by_o your_o satisfaction_n with_o and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n without_o division_n diminution_n addition_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o clause_n in_o it_o isa_n 55.3_o jer._n 31.32_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o divide_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o condition_n and_o command_n thereof_o neither_o do_v they_o reject_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o that_o bargain_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o close_v with_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o boggle_n and_o scare_v at_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o a_o soul-satisfaction_n find_v in_o the_o offer_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o say_v with_o david_n this_o be_v all_o my_o desire_n and_o psal_n 16.5_o 6_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 5._o try_v it_o by_o your_o account_v duty_n your_o privilege_n which_o other_o man_n account_v their_o burden_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11.30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a by_o your_o experience_n that_o holy_a facility_n in_o duty_n which_o spring_v from_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o believer_n be_v wage_n and_o hire_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o i_o say_v be_v demonstrative_a of_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o a_o new-covenant-estate_n 6._o try_v it_o by_o your_o equal_a endeavour_n after_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n after_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o thy_o endeavour_n after_o sanctification_n be_v as_o vigorous_a as_o after_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v as_o glad_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o desire_v as_o real_o to_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o this_o speak_v thy_o be_v in_o he_o and_o if_o so_o thy_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 7._o try_v it_o by_o your_o be_v humble_v and_o provoke_v to_o holiness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o your_o reflection_n upon_o this_o great_a privilege_n with_o humble_v admiration_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v it_o wrought_v upon_o god_n child_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ezek._n 16.36_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 8._o try_v it_o by_o your_o superlative_a value_v of_o christ_n the_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v precious_a do_v value_n christ_n above_o all_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a prov._n 3.15_o she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o christ_n be_v superlative_o value_v 1._o when_o christ_n alone_o without_o all_o other_o comfort_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o enough_o when_o the_o soul_n take_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o portion_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 16.5_o 6_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n when_o the_o soul_n reckon_v itself_o eternal_o make_v up_o in_o he_o and_o bless_v itself_o in_o he_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 2